examination_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o spiritual_a ingenuity_n and_o candour_n as_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n when_o understand_v some_o few_o argument_n clear_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n that_o which_o both_o busy_v the_o mind_n and_o take_v up_o much_o time_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o debate_n be_v that_o question_n about_o baptism_n viz._n which_o administration_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v but_o unto_o person_n who_o either_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o which_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o proceed_v from_o aught_o else_o then_o that_o which_o be_v faith_n indeed_o the_o best_a way_n i_o conceive_v to_o come_v to_o satisfaction_n hereabout_o will_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n successive_o for_o that_o now_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o find_v corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o other_o ordinance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o he_o bring_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v hereabout_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a manner_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n likewise_o in_o reform_v some_o abuse_n about_o marriage_n mat._n 19.4_o 8._o and_o that_o light_n which_o upon_o impartial_a trial_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n shall_v appear_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o least_o dubious_a that_o light_n doubtless_o will_v it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v now_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o believe_v and_o repentant_a person_n in_o those_o time_n be_v no_o man_n doubt_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a history_n no_o where_o report_n nor_o as_o be_v humble_o conceive_v can_v be_v due_o collect_v from_o any_o part_n member_n or_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n argum._n i_o nor_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v this_o because_o that_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o they_o then_o to_o forbear_v baptise_v infant_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v forbear_v it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n now_o to_o forbear_v it_o likewise_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o forbear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v forbear_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o out_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o practise_v infant-baptism_n now_o which_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o they_o then_o they_o must_v arise_v either_o 1._o from_o some_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o which_o they_o be_v then_o ignorant_a or_o 2._o from_o some_o great_a necessity_n now_o lie_v upon_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o infant_n be_v under_o then_o or_o 3._o from_o some_o better_a capacity_n in_o which_o infant_n now_o stand_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o baptism_n than_o be_v enjoy_v by_o infant_n then_o or_o 4._o from_o some_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v better_a fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o infant_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o or_o 5._o and_o last_o from_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o better_a capacity_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v now_o in_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n than_o any_o they_o be_v then_o in_o former_o for_o other_o than_o these_o can_v light_o be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v ever_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n make_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v infant_n baptize_v of_o which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a nor_o be_v infant_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o great_a necessity_n or_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o infant_n baptism_n now_o than_o they_o be_v who_o live_v in_o time_n before_o specify_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n indeed_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o infant_n now_o than_o it_o can_v be_v then_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n be_v upon_o which_o these_o primitive_a baptist_n do_v forbear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o same_o be_v obligatory_a and_o bind_v now_o to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o forbear_v it_o likewise_o which_o may_v be_v back_v if_o needful_a from_o phil._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 2._o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o infant_n assumption_n the_o assumption_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o it_o no_o where_o direct_o or_o consequential_o affirm_v or_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v and_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a and_o divine_a consideration_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n viz._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n or_o removal_n of_o which_o what_o else_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inlet_n to_o will-worship_n and_o many_o innovation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n touch_v infant-baptism_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v against_o any_o man_n intrude_a himself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v or_o of_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 2.18_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n yet_o this_o minor_a proposition_n remain_v good_a until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o under_o the_o band_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n to_o think_v and_o to_o conceive_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n before_o mention_v 2._o therefore_o second_o when_o we_o find_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n set_v himself_o to_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n by_o that_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o cause_v multitude_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o express_v those_o great_a number_n by_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 8.12_o they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n whereas_o he_o shall_v better_o have_v answer_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n if_o child_n indeed_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o 1._o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o person_n it_o appear_v be_v benefit_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n and_o success_n of_o it_o discernible_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o evangelist_n while_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o its_o come_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v also_o which_o probable_o may_v be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v he_o shall_v then_o scarce_o have_v do_v that_o to_o the_o one_o half_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v total_o and_o entire_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o propose_a
to_o infant_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o infant_n be_v intend_v when_o household_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o regular_o than_o they_o be_v of_o believe_v in_o 1_o sam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o vow_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a verse_n 22._o that_o hannah_n elkanah_n wife_n and_o samuel_n his_o son_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o household_n do_v not_o then_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o when_o lydia_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v she_o and_o her_o household_n it_o no_o more_o necessary_a hereby_o to_o understand_v she_o and_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v any_o than_o it_o be_v by_o elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n to_o understand_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o young_a son_n samuel_n 3._o answ_n 3_o i_o yet_o further_o answer_n that_o as_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o three_o household_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act._n 16.33_o so_o also_o be_v it_o say_v verse_n 32._o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o verse_n 34._o that_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o in_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 15._o this_o household_n of_o stephanus_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o infant_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o of_o these_o household_n which_o be_v baptize_v do_v no_o more_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v when_o those_o household_n be_v baptize_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o the_o like_a qualification_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o family_n of_o lydia_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o thing_n more_o general_o and_o brief_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a subject_n more_o particular_o and_o express_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v that_o the_o same_o or_o like_a qualification_n be_v find_v in_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n which_o be_v in_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o stephanus_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v alike_o baptize_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o first_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o this_o first_o argument_n object_n 2_o which_o assert_n infant-baptism_n unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v be_v as_o well_o a_o argument_n against_o woman_n have_a communion_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o against_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v any_o where_o that_o woman_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v to_o this_o likewise_o i_o answer_v brief_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v answ_n that_o woman_n do_v break_v bread_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v that_o say_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v as_o safe_o collect_v that_o they_o do_v so_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v continue_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n so_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_n 2.41_o 42._o but_o now_o woman_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.12_o therefore_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n again_o act_v 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n but_o now_o woman_n be_v disciple_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n act_n 9.36_o now_o then_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n concern_v infant_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_o collect_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o woman_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o what_o be_v assert_v concern_v they_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o first_o argument_n be_v as_o well_o against_o woman_n have_a communion_n with_o man_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o till_o this_o appear_v or_o something_o like_o it_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o argument_n argum._n ii_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o declare_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v make_v to_o profess_a believer_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o and_o better_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o do_v which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n then_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n but_o to_o profess_a believer_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o know_v how_o and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a way_n of_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n before_o they_o of_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o which_o do_v more_o exact_o answer_v the_o counsel_n and_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v any_o man_n doubt_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o such_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v such_o practice_n of_o man_n as_o most_o unworthy_a and_o accurse_a who_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o present_v god_n with_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n do_v yet_o present_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n those_o scripture_n likewise_o vote_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v that_o man_n seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o that_o hold_v forth_o way_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o to_o be_v more_o desire_v and_o strive_v for_o then_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.31_o phil._n 1.10_o but_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n assumption_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v make_v to_o profess_a believer_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o and_o better_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v baptism_n as_o administer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n 1._o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.31_o but_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n for_o he_o who_o be_v right_o baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n do_v thereby_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n meet_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n beside_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2.12_o it_o administer_v a_o occasion_n unto_o man_n to_o inquire_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n dye_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o knowledge_n of_o
he_o and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v hereby_o propagate_v this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a make_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n then_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n whether_o it_o respect_v the_o party_n who_o be_v baptize_v or_o other_o who_o behold_v it_o 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o understanding_n to_o receive_v that_o information_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o which_o reception_n infant_n while_o such_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v deut._n 1.39_o 2._o as_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n respect_v spectator_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o they_o when_o administer_v unto_o believer_n then_o when_o administer_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o example_n of_o such_o who_o be_v voluntary_o and_o actual_o obedient_a from_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o their_o be_v willing_o and_o desirous_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n i_o say_v their_o example_n be_v much_o more_o apt_a both_o to_o quicken_v man_n unto_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o likewise_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n visible_a in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o be_v mere_o passive_a therein_o and_o who_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o inward_a principle_n nor_o at_o all_o religious_o affect_v therewith_o nor_o exhibit_v any_o example_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v as_o one_o cock_n set_v another_o on_o crow_v so_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a carriage_n of_o one_o in_o use_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o and_o to_o kindle_v the_o same_o fire_n in_o they_o your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o excellent_a tendency_n in_o it_o appear_v from_o matt._n 21.32_o with_o luk._n 7.29_o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n with_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n 2._o that_o by_o which_o he_o aggravate_v their_o offence_n be_v their_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v neglect_v it_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n whereby_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v such_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o viz._n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v of_o john_n repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o account_n which_o these_o publican_n and_o harlot_n give_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n for_o that_o which_o matthew_n here_o call_v their_o believe_v of_o john_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v it_o their_o justify_n god_n in_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n luke_n 7.29_o in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o fight_n or_o behold_v that_o expression_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n in_o their_o submit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o example_n before_o they_o and_o such_o a_o motive_n and_o provocation_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n or_o mean_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v likewise_o for_o it_o therefore_o become_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v most_o evident_a viz._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o as_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o baptism_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o potent_a mean_n and_o strong_a incitement_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o consequent_o unto_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o publican_n have_v do_v their_o sin_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o consequent_o no_v such_o incitement_n unto_o or_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o by_o stander_n and_o spectator_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n administer_v unto_o infant_n be_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v unto_o profess_a believer_n 2._o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o great_a business_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o luk._n 3.3_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o or_o some_o of_o which_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v so_o call_v all_o which_o be_v better_a answer_v in_o that_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v believer_n then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n 1._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n due_o baptize_v do_v take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o say_n contain_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o this_o denomination_n and_o use_n of_o it_o be_v better_a serve_v in_o man_n baptism_n then_o in_o child_n because_o infant_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n or_o act_n in_o they_o as_o repentance_n be_v and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n can_v neither_o proceed_v from_o or_o be_v declarative_a of_o such_o a_o cause_n whereas_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentant_a person_n do_v both_o flow_n from_o and_o be_v expressive_a of_o such_o a_o cause_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o man_n by_o take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o believe_a roman_n to_o have_v do_v rom._n 6_o 2-6_a then_o this_o end_n be_v better_a provide_v for_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o infant_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o engagement_n to_o practice_v repentance_n suppose_n 1._o a_o end_n of_o repentance_n 2._o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o they_o do_v engage_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n therefore_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o child_n baptism_n but_o in_o man_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o
not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o intant_n neither_o do_v not_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n i._n e._n make_v a_o actual_a declaration_n and_o profession_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o they_o do_v who_o put_v he_o on_o in_o baptism_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v express_v the_o incorporation_n of_o infant_n into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o on_o or_o have_v put_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o on_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o christ_n by_o their_o parent_n that_o offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n or_o by_o he_o who_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o now_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o see_v they_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o their_o baptism_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v that_o be_v you_o even_o you_o yourselves_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o infant_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n or_o truth_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o any_o whit_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o general_a and_o universal_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n against_o this_o whole_a argument_n object_n which_o conclude_v infact-baptism_n unlawful_a because_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v better_o attain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o well_o against_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v have_v less_o answer_v the_o end_n thereof_o when_o apply_v to_o infant_n as_o there_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n shall_v less_o answer_v its_o end_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o we_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o infant-circumcision_n then_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o against_o their_o baptism_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n answ_n 1_o or_o denial_n of_o that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o objection_n stand_v and_o wherein_o the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o it_o lie_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v less_o answer_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o administer_v to_o infant_n than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n as_o there_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o say_v i_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o accommodation_n to_o or_o correspondence_n between_o baptism_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o its_o spiritual_a end_n when_o apply_v to_o infant_n as_o there_o be_v between_o circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o its_o more_o spiritual_a end_n because_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v 17.11_o gen._n 17.11_o this_o token_n or_o sign_n be_v not_o any_o transient_a thing_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o that_o do_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a so_o that_o the_o sign_n itself_o and_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o be_v circumcise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o visible_a to_o he_o and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n to_o spiritual_a end_n many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o act_v and_o do_v before_o his_o eye_n my_o covenant_n say_v god_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n i.e._n remain_v there_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n genes_n 17.13_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n and_o leave_v no_o such_o visible_a impression_n in_o the_o infant_n as_o matter_n of_o memorial_n signification_n or_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o that_o of_o circumcision_n do_v so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n but_o a_o apparent_a difference_n in_o this_o respect_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o either_o the_o report_n of_o parent_n or_o neighbour_n or_o any_o parish_n or_o other_o register_n be_v or_o can_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o mention_v as_o to_o the_o ascertain_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a certainty_n nor_o satisfaction_n in_o report_n and_o hearsays_a as_o there_o be_v in_o see_v and_o behold_v which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o because_o opportunity_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o report_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o give_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o death_n or_o other_o removal_n of_o such_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o infant_n themselves_o into_o place_n far_o remote_a before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o age_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o person_n may_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n as_o touch_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v or_o can_v get_v whether_o they_o be_v ever_o baptize_v or_o no_o which_o inconveniency_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o infant_n circumcision_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o minority_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a interest_n in_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o by_o how_o much_o more_o evident_a and_o indubitable_a satisfaction_n hereabout_o be_v exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o that_o durable_a sign_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v by_o circumcision_n above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o assure_v person_n at_o age_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v infant-circumcision_n answer_v the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n above_o what_o infant-baptism_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suppose_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o this_o 2._o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n though_o administer_v to_o infant_n be_v better_o attain_v than_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v because_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o circumcise_a upon_o the_o work_n do_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o inward_a qualification_n or_o endowment_n whereas_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o accrue_v mere_o upon_o the_o work_n do_v but_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v not_o suspend_v on_o man_n believe_v but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o hereupon_o that_o ministration_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n exceed_v the_o law_n or_o old_a one_o say_v that_o according_a
to_o this_o god_n put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o which_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o little_a comparative_o again_o joh._n 4.23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o thitherunto_a or_o until_o then_o they_o have_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o that_o find_v under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ministration_n child_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o faith_n be_v capable_a of_o holy_a thing_n as_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o part_n upon_o a_o literal_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o exod._n 12.44_o 48._o but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o entitle_v man_n unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v baptism_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o save_v we_o now_o as_o the_o ark_n do_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o say_v he_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n not_o by_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i.e._n when_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o do_v answer_n god_n in_o his_o intendment_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o ordinance_n so_o again_o col._n 2.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therein_o also_o rise_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o thus_o they_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a meaning_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o christ_n for_o its_o object_n however_o it_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o become_v both_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n now_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o act_v this_o faith_n or_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v suspend_v the_o donation_n thereof_o upon_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o baptism_n and_o where_o any_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o take_a place_n of_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n alone_o that_o will_v produce_v that_o effect_n 3._o how_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v attainable_a though_o administer_v to_o infant_n in_o those_o respect_v before_o mention_v with_o their_o fellow_n yet_o doubtless_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o savour_v of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o then_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o administration_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o from_o several_a of_o those_o rational_a principle_n consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o and_o from_o which_o i_o have_v already_o evince_v baptism_n to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a profitable_a and_o edify_v when_o administer_v to_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n then_o when_o apply_v to_o child_n therefore_o doubtless_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o general_n mean_v the_o law_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a how_o that_o it_o be_v disannul_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o hebr._n 7.18_o 19_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n also_o which_o enjoin_v a_o ordinance_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o how_o ever_o such_o a_o mean_a low_a way_n and_o method_n of_o enjoy_v ordinance_n as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n be_v not_o uncomely_a while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.3_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o child_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o a_o child_n yet_o to_o retain_v this_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o barren_a way_n of_o administer_a a_o gospel-ordinance_n to_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v both_o in_o capacity_n and_o administration_n to_o its_o manly_a condition_n be_v as_o incongruous_a and_o uncomely_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o still_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o man_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o baptism_n administer_v to_o infant_n shall_v reach_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v why_o circumcision_n though_o apply_v to_o infant_n former_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o ordinance_n differ_v the_o term_n of_o their_o administration_n differ_v and_o the_o respective_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o the_o church_n now_o differ_v and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o differ_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n differ_v also_o argum._n iii_o 3._o my_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o two_o ministration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o render_v infant-baptism_n in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o infant_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o more_o correspondent_a with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o thus_o further_o argue_v if_o infant-baptism_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o so_o far_o as_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o way_n or_o practice_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o legal_a ministration_n and_o disagree_v with_o the_o evangelical_n so_o far_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o change_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n against_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a of_o itself_o may_v receive_v abundant_a confirmation_n from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o and_o what_o may_v fair_o and_o plain_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.9_o col._n 2.8_o 17._o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o &_o 8.6_o 7._o &_o 9.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10.1_o but_o i_o presume_v of_o every_o man_n plenary_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o infant-baptism_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n assumption_n assumption_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o perceptible_a by_o what_o have_v be_v make_v good_a in_o our_o former_a argument_n for_o there_o we_o prove_v baptism_n as_o administer_v to_o infant_n less_o edify_a as_o to_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o then_o when_o administer_v unto_o believer_n and_o if_o less_o edify_a than_o the_o more_o suitable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o less_o light_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o same_o proportion_n disproportionate_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o more_o rich_a edification_n 2._o i_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n well_o suppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n because_o the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n and_o from_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o because_o such_o argument_n and_o plea_n tend_v to_o draw_v down_o this_o
himself_o thereby_o as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n eats_z and_z drinks_z judgement_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o because_o this_o qualification_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o find_v in_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o yet_o capable_a of_o baptism_n i_o understand_v not_o especial_o consider_v that_o they_o both_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o tend_v to_o serve_v the_o important_a interest_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o mark_v 1.4_o matt._n 26.28_o since_o they_o both_o then_o travel_v with_o the_o same_o blessing_n in_o the_o main_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o one_o accrue_v not_o to_o the_o receiver_n but_o by_o his_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o do_v without_o any_o such_o discern_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o imagine_v certain_o if_o plain_a scripture_n will_v satisfy_v hereabout_o they_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o baptism_n become_v beneficial_a as_o to_o its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v as_o to_o it_o colos_n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v again_o upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a ministration_n be_v denominate_v by_o faith_n galat._n 3.23_o 25._o because_o faith_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o steer_v all_o affair_n under_o it_o on_o man_n part_n to_o act_v every_o service_n to_o accompany_v every_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v every_o blessing_n to_o render_v all_o action_n acceptable_a and_o to_o make_v all_o part_n of_o it_o beneficial_a where_o this_o qualification_n therefore_o be_v know_v to_o be_v want_v as_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n certain_o there_o baptism_n can_v be_v apply_v without_o a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o thus_o also_o have_v i_o make_v good_a the_o premise_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v of_o itself_o without_o help_n etc._n etc._n aroum_n four_o my_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o who_o appear_v voluntary_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n than_o infant_n ought_v not_o be_v baptize_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o infant_n baptism_n can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o willingness_n in_o they_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a voluntary_a or_o active_a but_o altogether_o passive_a therein_o but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v assumption_n assumption_n but_o such_o who_o appear_v voluntary_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o without_o this_o obediential_a willingness_n baptism_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a to_o they_o and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o good_a of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a though_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v never_o so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o man_n wisdom_n but_o folly_n to_o sow_v in_o such_o a_o ground_n or_o at_o such_o a_o season_n which_o he_o know_v will_v render_v his_o seed_n fruitless_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o all_o such_o who_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o voluntary_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n appear_v upon_o this_o account_n 1._o because_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n or_o law_n between_o duty_n and_o reward_n between_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o duty_n be_v do_v and_o ordinance_n perform_v willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v utter_v upon_o one_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o reach_v all_o person_n and_o all_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o duty_n willing_o as_o unto_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n but_o as_o affirmative_n use_v to_o include_v their_o negative_n by_o way_n of_o implication_n so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o i_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n if_o import_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v spoil_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o thing_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o or_o no._n again_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n as_o many_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n which_o reach_v even_o all_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o obedientious_a disposition_n god_n ward_n and_o this_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o obediential_a disposition_n be_v that_o both_o which_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n he_o have_v and_o which_o also_o render_v the_o same_o acceptable_a and_o rewardable_a with_o god_n here_o again_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n must_v needs_o imply_v that_o if_o this_o willing_a mind_n be_v want_v the_o man_n be_v not_o accept_v his_o action_n not_o reward_v though_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o give_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o say_v though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o still_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o a_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n want_v in_o any_o action_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o affirm_v baptism_n of_o infant_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o 2._o promise_v make_v unto_o duty_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o duty_n be_v reward_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o discharge_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v thereupon_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a proper_a to_o say_v or_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n reward_v his_o creature_n man_n for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v only_o passive_a they_o be_v such_o action_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o be_v rewardable_a by_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o baptism_n be_v submit_v unto_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o infant_n the_o good_a thing_n annex_v thereto_o by_o way_n of_o promisory_a recompense_n of_o such_o obedience_n can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n be_v expect_v 3._o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o another_o argument_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n come_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o partake_v thereof_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o i._n e._n in_o any_o service_n to_o approve_v one_o self_n acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o it_o then_o the_o benefit_n we_o speak_v of_o come_v not_o without_o faith_n than_o neither_o do_v it_o accrue_v without_o that_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o obedientious_a disposition_n god-ward_o we_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o faith_n i_o mean_v a_o
live_a active_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n acceptation_n and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o according_o indifferent_o so_o translate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o double_a reading_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o answer_v the_o case_n of_o infant-circumcision_n which_o possible_o may_v again_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o against_o what_o have_v be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o argument_n also_o but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v about_o that_o subject_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o former_a objection_n as_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a at_o this_o turn_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v further_o to_o levy_v more_o argument_n to_o serve_v in_o this_o controversy_n unless_o occasional_o though_o many_o more_o of_o like_a import_n with_o the_o former_a may_v perhaps_o ready_o be_v form_v and_o draw_v up_o as_o judge_v these_o already_o insist_v on_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o infant-baptism_n nor_o shall_v i_o apply_v myself_o to_o answer_v those_o many_o contrary_a argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v muster_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n not_o because_o i_o count_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o either_o impregnable_a or_o of_o hard_a or_o difficult_a attempt_n but_o partly_o because_o in_o those_o argument_n i_o have_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v of_o answer_v all_o contrary_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v of_o easy_a application_n this_o way_n and_o partly_o because_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n on_o that_o side_n have_v be_v produce_v already_o objection-wise_a and_o receive_v their_o answer_n and_o partly_o likewise_o because_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o last_o for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o perceive_v copious_a discourse_n hereabout_o to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o take_n with_o some_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n than_o other_o so_o perhaps_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o answer_n and_o refutation_n as_o other_o have_v therefore_o as_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o some_o what_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v pardon_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o and_o by_o adam_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o original_n or_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n assumption_n assumption_n to_o make_v good_a this_o minor_a proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v allege_v 1._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o person_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_v by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v baptism_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o admission_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n viz._n a_o faith_n in_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n belove_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o according_o be_v administer_v and_o yet_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o any_o term_n extraordinary_a though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n upon_o which_o other_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o even_o his_o baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o receive_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o stand_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o righteousness_n common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o baptism_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matt._n 3.15_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o argument_n answ_n i_o shall_v desire_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o that_o this_o argument_n contradict_v another_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o infant_n only_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n baptism_n be_v make_v to_o appertain_v to_o all_o infant_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a parent_n because_o it_o suppose_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a in_o its_o restrain_a sense_n and_o contrary_o if_o the_o other_o true_a this_o false_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o witness_n do_v no_o better_o agree_v in_o their_o evidence_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v that_o come_v against_o christ_n in_o their_o testimony_n 2._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v render_v not_o only_o all_o infant_n capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o all_o man_n likewise_o whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n because_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v infant_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o adam_n remit_v to_o they_o for_o if_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n sure_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o recall_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n perish_v be_v at_o all_o charge_v upon_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o their_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v to_o argue_v all_o man_n capability_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v any_o other_o then_o absurd_a likewise_o to_o infer_v infant_n capability_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n since_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o like_v there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o logician_n speak_v but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o render_v person_n capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n be_v take_v from_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o person_n capability_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a ground_n thereof_o for_o however_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o dispensation_n of_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o some_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n so_o in_o another_o dispensation_n thereof_o it_o exhibit_v itself_o upon_o other_o term_n and_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a entire_a sum_n or_o body_n of_o it_o general_o and_o indefinite_o consider_v as_o comprehend_v and_o enclose_v in_o it_o all_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n towards_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o it_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o those_o particular_a dispensation_n themselves_o
righteousness_n than_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o and_o if_o not_o this_o what_o else_o imaginable_a but_o this_o viz._n that_o his_o 7.6_o his_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7.6_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o till_o then_o and_o therefore_o not_o his_o time_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o we_o have_v further_a reason_n the_o rather_o to_o conceive_v because_o of_o that_o particle_n now_o emphatical_o here_o use_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o joh._n touch_v his_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v allrighteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o not_o only_o in_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o but_o in_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o now_o to_o wit_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v baptize_v viz._n upon_o suchterm_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o comely_a though_o john_n seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n i.e._n that_o righteous_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n personal_a baptism_n which_o be_v entreat_v to_o bless_v the_o opinion_n for_o infant_n baptism_n have_v contradict_v it_o altogether_o the_o second_o part_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v their_o infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o as_o also_o discover_v the_o disorderly_a and_o irregular_a communion_n of_o person_n baptize_v with_o such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v in_o church_n fellowship_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n lay_v down_o part_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o have_v sway_v my_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v the_o like_a influence_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o unbiased_a mind_n of_o other_o man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o these_o two_o question_n follow_v 1._o whether_o man_n may_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n without_o any_o further_a reception_n of_o baptism_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o person_n who_o have_v for_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o yet_o unbaptise_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v since_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v anticipate_v by_o such_o a_o continue_a profession_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v affirm_v that_o none_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o sin_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n they_o come_v once_o to_o understand_v the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o i_o do_v assert_v it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v do_v not_o hold_v it_o convenient_a or_o safe_a for_o certain_a disciple_n with_o who_o he_o meet_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v former_o either_o erroneous_o administer_v to_o they_o or_o else_o which_o be_v deficient_a as_o touch_v some_o special_a end_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v proceed_v to_o baptize_v they_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v afresh_o the_o case_n before_o we_o be_v touch_v those_o certain_a disciple_n which_o paul_n find_v at_o ephesus_n and_o of_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o have_v believe_v unto_o who_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o what_o then_o say_v paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n act_v 19.1.2.3.4.5.6_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o baptism_n which_o these_o disciple_n be_v say_v former_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o second_o be_v touch_v their_o late_a baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v upon_o paul_n instruct_v they_o and_o the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v now_o baptize_v upon_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v former_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 1._o that_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v former_o baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n be_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v verse_n 3_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o disciple_n be_v now_o again_o baptize_v upon_o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o i_o conceive_v fair_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o viz._n that_o which_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o other_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n urge_v by_o some_o that_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v but_o be_v both_o beside_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v 1._o some_o by_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o their_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o of_o their_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v master_n calvin_n sense_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o so_o he_o take_v these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v to_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o late_a word_n be_v only_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a show_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o for_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n for_o this_o to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v allege_v from_o act_n 1.5_o and_o 11.16_o but_o 1._o that_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v discern_v 1._o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o and_o the_o successive_a order_n of_o those_o different_a action_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v another_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v difference_v by_o the_o same_o note_n of_o distinction_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v difference_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v from_o the_o order_n and_o suecession_n of_o these_o different_a action_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v 1._o paul_n teach_v of_o these_o disciple_n distinct_o mention_v 2._o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o in_o name_n of_o christ_n
their_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n when_o as_o yet_o not_o know_v by_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o event_n declare_v either_o any_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nor_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o who_o do_v reject_v he_o which_o yet_o be_v two_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n and_o those_o part_n do_v general_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n as_o be_v under_o great_a expectation_n of_o a_o immediate_a appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o which_o they_o notion_v to_o themselves_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v und_fw-ge they_o find_v he_o who_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n one_o that_o appear_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n and_o despecable_a a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o pre-received_n notion_n of_o he_o and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o than_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o matth._n 13.55_o 56_o 57_o isay_n 53.2_o 3._o that_o very_o few_o do_v own_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n of_o those_o very_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n appear_v by_o that_o say_n concern_v christ_n john_n 3.32_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n mean_v that_o very_o few_o do_v john_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n ver_fw-la 35._o but_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n concern_v himself_o ver_fw-la 38._o say_v for_o who_o he_o viz._n god_n have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o see_v isai_n 53.1_o john_n 12.37_o 38._o though_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v look_v for_o a_o christ_n yet_o but_o few_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reject_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v then_o certain_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n can_v be_v no_o distinguish_a mark_n or_o characteristical_a badge_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o by_o which_o their_o public_a and_o profess_a own_v of_o he_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o and_o shall_v puble_o profess_v and_o own_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o baptism_n by_o so_o much_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n shall_v afterward_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v which_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v again_o upon_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o paul_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v because_o of_o some_o error_n commit_v in_o their_o baptism_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v and_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o behalf_n matth._n 28.19_o when_o as_o they_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v baptize_v after_o this_o commission_n be_v on_o foot_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o understand_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v a_o invite_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n here_o assert_n ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v gather_v from_o their_o own_o word_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v after_o such_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v actual_o come_v have_v suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v deliver_v that_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v gather_v by_o compare_v several_a thing_n together_o as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o probable_o as_o john_n be_v never_o there_o to_o baptize_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o where_o john_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o but_o that_o 2._o in_o probability_n they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n by_o apollo_n while_n he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n be_v make_v out_o by_o these_o thing_n consider_v coniunctive_o 1._o that_o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n who_o great_o endeavour_v the_o make_n of_o disciple_n to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o profess_v as_o appear_v act_n 18.25_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v diligent_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o after_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v private_o better_o instruct_v he_o act_v 18.25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o as_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v convert_v these_o twelve_o disciple_n unto_o that_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o so_o diligent_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o baptize_v they_o according_a to_o johns_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o baptise_v now_o whether_o you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebaptisation_a or_o whether_o the_o former_a it_o will_v amount_v much_o to_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v from_o this_o example_n for_o 1._o if_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n himself_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o own_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o their_o former_a baptism_n be_v insuffient_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o important_a end_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n a_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n than_o those_o that_o come_v actual_o to_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v then_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o any_o baptism_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n because_o such_o their_o infant_n baptism_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a as_o unto_o several_a weighty_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o our_o discourse_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n as_o here_o there_o ought_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v i_o mean_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o 2._o if_o a_o erroneous_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n baptism_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebaptisation_a as_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v than_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n likewise_o why_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v because_o that_o infant-administration_n though_o not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n be_v deep_o erroneous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o judgement_n do_v much_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n than_o this_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o disciple_n be_v rebaptise_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o give_v this_o further_a account_n thereof_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n a_o rebaptisation_a be_v necessary_a in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n christ_n only_a except_v as_o a_o case_n extraordinary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
their_o repentance_n this_o end_n and_o use_v likewise_o be_v better_o answer_v in_o man_n baptism_n who_o do_v repent_v then_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o 1._o because_o man_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o receive_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o consolation_n thereby_o whereas_o infant_n while_o such_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o end_n be_v make_v frustrate_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v and_o apply_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n unto_o such_o who_o 1._o have_v need_n of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o 2._o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n who_o neither_o have_v need_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o this_o end_n also_o be_v better_o answer_v in_o man_n baptism_n then_o in_o infant_n because_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n when_o as_o infant_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o man_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o this_o end_n and_o use_v also_o be_v attain_v upon_o far_o better_a term_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v when_o administer_v to_o infant_n who_o have_v neither_o for_o if_o this_o end_n and_o use_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o baptism_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o make_v baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n more_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o give_v it_o thereby_o a_o more_o sure_a stable_n and_o unquestionable_a be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o this_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o want_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o reason_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n without_o which_o the_o article_n and_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n will_v never_o take_v place_n or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o by_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o another_o end_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o such_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v thereby_o signify_v their_o acceptance_n of_o and_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v by_o each_o party_n covenant_v as_o covenant_n among_o man_n general_o do_v and_o as_o among_o man_n the_o party_n covenant_v be_v wont_a to_o signify_v their_o mutual_a consent_n to_o their_o respective_a article_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n as_o by_o sign_v seal_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man_n will_v have_v something_o like_a unto_o this_o do_v by_o man_n public_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o his_o part_n now_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o respect_n especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o luk._n 3.3_o because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o ordinance_n upon_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o like_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o man_n upon_o their_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o be_v join_v together_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v declarative_a thereof_o be_v near_o conjoin_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n if_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o what_o become_v he_o and_o now_o why_o tarrye_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 22.16_o and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act_v 16.33_o final_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v conjoin_v as_o relative_a to_o salvation_n mark_n 16.16_o and_o baptism_n have_v its_o rank_n place_n or_o stand_v in_o scripture_n next_o after_o faith_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o eph._n 4.5_o mark_v 16.16_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o be_v doubtless_o esteem_v a_o proof_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v disciple_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o any_o other_o overture_n that_o way_n make_v that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interess_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n covenant_v or_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o way_n only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v then_o speak_v or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o that_o generation_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o stand_a method_n through_o all_o generation_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o they_o then_o and_o their_o child_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v further_a remote_a to_o those_o afar_o off_o even_o to_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o if_o this_o be_v one_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o you_o see_v for_o person_n thereby_o to_o enter_v their_o public_a assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o cordial_a embrace_v of_o it_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v void_v as_o to_o this_o use_n also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o exert_v any_o act_n of_o heart_n or_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o baptism_n 4._o another_o excellent_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v thereby_o to_o justify_v god_n
the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o that_o also_o which_o appertain_v to_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o conclude_v person_n to_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n one_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v infant_n to_o be_v strong_a christian_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v pastor_n teacher_n or_o deacon_n as_o to_o argue_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n because_o person_n be_v in_o these_o capacity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v to_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o deacon_n than_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v into_o these_o office_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o person_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o denomination_n of_o strong_a christian_n than_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o denomination_n of_o strong_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o etc._n etc._n again_o to_o put_v another_o case_n like_o unto_o these_o if_o life_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n or_o cause_n why_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o speak_v than_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o speak_v because_o they_o have_v life_n but_o life_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n or_o cause_n why_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ergo._n by_o the_o light_n then_o of_o these_o instance_n the_o invalidity_n indeed_o absurdity_n of_o conclude_a infant_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n be_v cause_n they_o be_v in_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v you_o see_v be_v sufficient_o discern_v if_o then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o argue_v steady_o so_o as_o to_o conclude_v person_n capability_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n under_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a notion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o person_n be_v put_v into_o a_o immediate_a not_o remote_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v infant_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o devolve_v itself_o on_o they_o from_o adam_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o remote_a capacity_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o consequential_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v man_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o these_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v improve_v those_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n upon_o condition_n of_o which_o such_o additional_a and_o progressionary_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o suspend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n ability_n to_o read_v his_o hornbook_n or_o primer_z puts_z he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o understand_v his_o grammar_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o to_o person_n in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n in_o another_o and_o that_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v infant_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n appear_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o which_o baptism_n do_v appropriate_o belong_v be_v that_o which_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o man_n actual_a transgression_n and_o this_o too_o not_o without_o their_o repent_v or_o believe_v whereas_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o infant_n partake_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o and_o this_o too_o without_o their_o repent_v and_o believe_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o act_n or_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n unto_o which_o baptism_n appropriate_o do_v belong_v be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v concommitant_a and_o consequential_a thereunto_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o luk._n 3.3_o that_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o man_n repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o baptism_n in_o and_o by_o which_o man_n profess_v they_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n or_o because_o the_o reception_n of_o which_o baptism_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o because_o god_n do_v therein_o authentical_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o prove_v this_o that_o baptism_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o that_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o irrelative_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o infant_n sin_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o without_o and_o before_o repentance_n take_v place_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o baptism_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o relate_v too_o or_o be_v effective_a of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n then_o as_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v therein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n how_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_v 2.27_o i_o e._n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o every_o other_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o baptism_n be_v not_o otherwise_o beneficial_a unto_o any_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o this_o capacity_n of_o mean_n both_o which_o i_o have_v former_o evident_o prove_v therefore_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v infant_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o he_o do_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o commend_v and_o communicate_v his_o love_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o infant_n put_v they_o into_o no_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o infant_n so_o far_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n all_o which_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o before_o ever_o baptism_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o conditional_a nor_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o application_n of_o any_o mean_n but_o sole_o upon_o the_o atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o enjoy_v by_o infant_n and_o contribute_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o in_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o baptism_n be_v irrelative_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o person_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_v by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v
as_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o distinct_o describe_v and_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereupon_o as_o distinct_o and_o differential_o describe_v as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o article_n and_o which_o stand_v between_o the_o description_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o imposit_a on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o note_n here_o not_o of_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o transition_n or_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o else_o of_o copulation_n of_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o yet_o relative_a 2._o this_o be_v further_a discernible_a by_o a_o collation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o action_n in_o the_o same_o order_n describe_v as_o act_n 8.16_o 17._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a historian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o believe_a samaritan_n only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o their_o baptism_n upon_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o &_o hand_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o distinct_a action_n just_o so_o in_o the_o place_n under_o discussion_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v superadd_v thereunto_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v by_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v intend_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o divide_v from_o baptism_n by_o water_n under_o the_o description_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o form_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n for_o both_o those_o place_n produce_v act_v 1.5_o and_o 11.16_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n own_o immediate_a act_n of_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n plain_o and_o direct_o note_v the_o agency_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o master_n calvin_n himself_o at_o another_o turn_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o john_n say_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 15.5.8_o and_o the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a thing_n but_o be_v clear_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n order_n and_o action_n as_o i_o note_v in_o part_n before_o from_o act_n 8.16_o 17._o a_o place_n in_o this_o respect_n parallel_n with_o this_o in_o hand_n so_o that_o still_o you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v such_o a_o baptism_n as_o be_v not_o without_o water_n but_o some_o other_o not_o like_v so_o well_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o that_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v embrace_v have_v think_v of_o another_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o understand_v these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n recite_v by_o luke_n declare_v the_o baptism_n of_o these_o disciple_n by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o john_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n as_o record_v their_o baptism_n as_o consequential_a to_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n they_o make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o these_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v john_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n than_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o john_n see_v the_o late_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o this_o but_o that_o neither_o this_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o strong_o incl_n ne_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o this_o interpretation_n overthrow_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o render_v they_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o paul_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o speak_v he_o speak_v it_o to_o these_o disciple_n themselves_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o paul_n and_o they_o now_o than_o what_o ever_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o they_o must_v run_v in_o the_o second_o person_n if_o you_o will_v suppose_v paul_n to_o speak_v common_a sense_n whereas_o these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o they_o but_o of_o luke_n concern_v they_o for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n than_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o when_o you_o hear_v this_o you_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n beside_o how_o uncouth_a and_o harsh_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n who_o john_n teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o paul_n shall_v tell_v they_o what_o john_n say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o mean_v themselves_o both_o which_o you_o must_v suppose_v if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o oppose_v because_o then_o the_o people_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n unto_o who_o john_n speak_v and_o those_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o these_o twelve_o man_n because_o as_o the_o pronoun_n they_o and_o they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o both_o be_v paul_n word_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o also_o the_o same_o pronoun_n they_o and_o they_o which_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o person_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o the_o twelve_o that_o prophesy_v after_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o vers_n 6._o be_v undoubted_o mean_v of_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o and_o therefore_o that_o interpretation_n now_o under_o examination_n which_o run_v we_o upon_o such_o rock_n of_o absurdity_n and_o into_o such_o solecism_n of_o speak_v as_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n import_v the_o baptism_n of_o these_o disciple_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o john_n 2._o that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o johns_n baptism_n administer_v to_o these_o disciple_n but_o of_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v upon_o paul_n preach_v we_o have_v this_o reason_n further_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o no_o
where_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v baptize_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o baptize_v he_o john_n 1.30_o 31._o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o john_n then_o do_v not_o know_v jesus_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n until_o this_o time_n than_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v baptiz_n d_o any_o hitherunto_o in_o this_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n who_o upon_o this_o baptism_n of_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n he_o then_o come_v on_o when_o john_n be_v go_v off_o act_n 10.37_o and_o 1.22_o but_o to_o put_v the_o business_n out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n of_o act_n 19_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o john_n when_o he_o baptize_v do_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o which_o paul_n indeed_o do_v here_o interpret_v to_o these_o disciple_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o john_n have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n explicit_o why_o have_v not_o paul_n say_v so_o rather_o than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n into_o christ_n jesus_n express_o and_o by_o name_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o fore_o we_o will_v take_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o conceive_v understand_v it_o thus_o 1._o that_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n according_a to_o john_n accustom_a manner_n on_o this_o behalf_n 2._o that_o paul_n do_v now_o open_a and_o declare_v to_o they_o who_o that_o be_v that_o john_n say_v be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v declare_v he_o to_o they_o now_o not_o as_o one_o to_o come_v but_o as_o one_o already_o come_v for_o so_o that_o short_a expository_n say_v of_o paul_n here_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n do_v import_v as_o contain_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n discourse_n then_o and_o then_o 3._o that_o these_o disciple_n hear_v understand_a and_o believe_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v now_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v he_o who_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v then_o point_n at_o more_o obscure_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o not_o then_o personal_o and_o by_o name_n know_v among_o the_o people_n i_o say_v upon_o their_o hear_n and_o believe_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n into_o the_o expectation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o out_o of_o this_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v why_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v now_o bapt_v say_fw-mi again_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o paul_n when_o as_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n former_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o because_o that_o though_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n unto_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v after_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v that_o messiah_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n indeed_o which_o before_o they_o do_v expect_v or_o else_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v some_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o administration_n and_o reception_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o other_o reason_n then_o these_o i_o think_v will_v not_o light_o present_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o some_o indeed_o have_v conceive_v that_o such_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o personal_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n both_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o belief_n thereof_o because_o though_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v all_o the_o jew_n general_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n yet_o very_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o jew_n general_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_z and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_z confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5_o 6._o act_n 13.24_o that_o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o place_n baptize_v afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o act_n 2.41_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o peter_n and_o their_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n no_o less_o then_o about_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v in_o one_o day_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n that_o these_o three_o thousand_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o that_o in_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bap_n ize_v and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o john_n have_v baptize_v before_o beside_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baipize_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v either_o 1._o that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n former_o do_v now_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v now_o again_o baptize_v upon_o peter_n preach_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v it_o for_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o be_v but_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v into_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o even_a jesus_n stand_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n than_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o probable_a that_o even_o some_o of_o they_o who_o john_n baptize_v be_v afterward_o baptize_v again_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o contrary_a thought_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o to_o prove_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o
for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n into_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o johns_n baptism_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o christ_n baptism_n have_v on_o this_o behalf_n 1._o that_o johns_n baptism_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o assertion_n in_o which_o he_o make_v this_o very_a difference_n between_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.11_o nay_o mark_n have_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v somewhat_o full_a i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 1.8_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o import_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o any_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o baptism_n now_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o from_o and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 2._o the_o apostle_n peter_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o address_v himself_o to_o that_o great_a multitude_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n advise_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 2.38_o consider_v now_o who_o these_o be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o advice_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o come_v together_o flock_v doubtless_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o miraculous_a wonder_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o as_o but_o about_o four_o year_n before_o this_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n general_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o now_o as_o general_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o wonder_n that_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o that_o now_o come_v together_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n sure_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v any_o man_n thought_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v among_o consider_v man_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v direct_v and_o exhort_v now_o afresh_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v thereupon_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o john_n 3._o if_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v again_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v former_o unto_o john_n baptism_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n especial_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o manner_n form_n and_o import_v of_o paul_n question_n or_o demand_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v imply_v that_o as_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n baptism_n so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o john_n for_o when_o paul_n query_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o have_v believe_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o when_o he_o again_o demand_v upon_o their_o declare_v they_o have_v not_o unto_o what_o then_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v it_o plain_o imply_v that_o paul_n do_v very_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v until_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o john_n baptism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o question_n of_o he_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v since_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o imply_v that_o paul_n very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o his_o question_n be_v to_o know_v unto_o which_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o john_n baptism_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v discover_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a chost_n as_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o follow_v upon_o john_n baptism_n the_o which_o appear_v hereby_o in_o that_o they_o know_v john_n baptism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o paul_n question_n unto_o they_o do_v import_v of_o which_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n without_o any_o other_o baptism_n save_o that_o of_o john_n 2._o that_o their_o rebaptising_a or_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o act_n 19_o be_v in_o direct_a order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o thing_n first_o in_o question_n between_o paul_n and_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v b_o 'tween_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o the_o matter_n therein_o relate_v for_o that_o their_o be_v baptize_v as_o set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v near_o relate_v the_o late_a have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o which_o knit_v both_o matter_n together_o show_v for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o i.e._n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o import_v as_o much_o i_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o also_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o i.e._n then_o or_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o so_o that_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v both_o to_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n both_o which_o in_o their_o due_a order_n do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o for_o that_o reception_n to_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o if_o then_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v by_o john_n then_o sure_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o man_n call_v baptise_v in_o their_o infancy_n because_o such_o their_o infant-baptism_n as_o have_v be_v former_o evince_v do_v not_o operate_v towards_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a gospel_n baptism_n will_v do_v come_v we_o now_o more_o brief_o unto_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o irregularity_n of_o it_o suppose_v and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n baptism_n i._n e._n it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o ordain_v but_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o feast_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la ordain_v though_o in_o other_o
respect_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o juda_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v yet_o because_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o time_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n unto_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o be_v this_o feast_n worthy_o esteem_v none_o of_o god_n feast_n but_o jeroboam'_v feast_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n to_o adjudge_v infant-baptism_n to_o have_v none_o other_o author_n but_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n own_o heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n thereto_o belong_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o season_n of_o its_o administration_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n the_o time_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n which_o be_v none_o of_o god_n it_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o device_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n baptism_n then_o certain_o its_o no-wise_a safe_a to_o adhere_v thereto_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o that_o every_o such_o worship_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v order_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n matth._n 15.9_o 13._o isai_n 29.13_o 3._o because_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v sinful_a sinful_a in_o parent_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o their_o child_n and_o sinful_a in_o those_o that_o administer_v it_o to_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v then_o may_v none_o when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o least_o own_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v sinful_o do_v by_o another_o become_v my_o sin_n when_o i_o come_v to_o own_o and_o approve_v it_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o luke_n 11.48.49_o 50.51_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o that_o baptism_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n because_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o mere_a nuility_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o or_o to_o pass_v under_o that_o denomination_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v that_o want_v in_o it_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a baptism_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n want_v in_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n whereof_o have_v take_v up_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o 2._o as_o the_o right_n subject_a matter_n so_o the_o true_a external_a form_n of_o baptismal_a administration_n be_v want_v in_o infant-baptism_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o we_o for_o the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v he_o under_o water_n 1._o this_o appear_v at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a many_o who_o so_o render_v that_o which_o we_o have_v translate_v baptise_v or_o to_o baptize_v in_o so_o much_o as_o master_n daniel_n rogers_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o two_o sacrament_n say_v that_o dip_v be_v that_o which_o antiquity_n constant_o and_o without_o exception_n of_o country_n hot_a or_o cold_a witness_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o import_n frequent_o translate_v in_o the_o dutch_a bible_n so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o dip_v or_o bury_v the_o body_n under_o water_n by_o calvin_n himself_o on_o act_n 8.38_o and_o by_o our_o late_a annotator_n on_o rom._n 6.4_o matth._n 3.6_o beside_o master_n mead_n on_o tit._n 3.5_o in_o his_o diatribe_n and_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n with_o very_o many_o other_o 2._o it_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o baptism_n represent_v and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o party_n baptize_v his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o water_n in_o which_o man_n be_v baptize_v or_o dip_v be_v no_o more_o a_o element_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v nay_o we_o know_v the_o sea_n be_v frequent_o make_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o a_o be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o lively_a a_o resemblance_n of_o one_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o be_v so_o long_o put_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o man_n come_v or_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o water_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o clear_v and_o lively_a a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o under_o the_o earth_n upon_o like_a term_n now_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o their_o baptism_n do_v if_o they_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o ordinance_n thereby_o actual_o profess_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v then_o figurative_o dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v again_o in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o be_v thence_o forth_o dead_a to_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o former_o live_v and_o from_o which_o their_o life_n be_v then_o denominate_v as_o likewise_o as_o concern_v their_o live_n a_o new_a &_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v then_o cease_v to_o live_v any_o long_a such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o thitherunto_a he_o have_v do_v and_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o begin_v that_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o live_v even_o so_o all_o those_o that_o answer_v their_o engagement_n and_o profession_n enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o figurative_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o they_o real_o cease_v to_o live_v their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o figurative_a resurrection_n or_o new-birth_n begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n their_o lord_n these_o thing_n lie_v fair_a in_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 2.13_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o the_o pour_v of_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n upon_o his_o face_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figurative_a burial_n of_o he_o or_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n than_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v have_v be_v a_o bury_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v use_v in_o infant-baptism_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a external_a form_n of_o gospel-baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
diligence_n both_o to_o know_v the_o utmost_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o he_o do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o to_o what_o degree_n man_n be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v contract_v make_v narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o otherwise_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o different_a effect_n follow_v upon_o diligence_n and_o negligence_n here_o about_o that_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o motive_n unto_o this_o diligence_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o one_o 4._o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v regardless_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n here_o about_o not_o search_v after_o it_o nor_o conscientious_o attend_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o offer_v or_o else_o be_v under_o conviction_n shall_v labour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v revive_v i_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o but_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o word_n which_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o i_o know_v some_o think_v themselves_o in_o good_a and_o safe_a condition_n upon_o their_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v i_o shall_v thereof_o desire_v such_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o person_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o thereupon_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o necessary_a for_o they_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v to_o wit_n be_v baptize_v say_v he_o to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.37_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v 2._o let_v they_o further_o consider_v that_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o one_o present_a justification_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o obey_v other_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o for_o though_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n yet_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v then_o that_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n john_n 12.42_o christ_n jesus_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v they_o put_v he_o on_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o gal._n 3.27_o either_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o the_o world_n cast_v upon_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o for_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n at_o the_o last_o notwithstanding_o his_o present_a belief_n james_n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o command_n as_o some_o man_n notion_n baptism_n to_o be_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.19_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o of_o offence_n that_o some_o who_o otherwise_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v compare_v baptism_n now_o with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v unbaptised_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n urge_v and_o press_v both_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a i.e._n be_v observe_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v john_n 12.49_o 50._o and_o paul_n thus_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.37_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o deliver_v in_o preceptive_a form_n or_o otherwise_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o put_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n and_o will_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v then_o expire_v yea_o and_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n now_o with_o those_o that_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n then_o as_o if_o the_o one_o will_v render_v christ_n as_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n but_o as_o no_o man_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o its_o know_a rule_n and_o precept_n without_o the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o vain_a imagination_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n or_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n with_o some_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o this_o way_n of_o god_n baptism_n i_o mean_v though_o otherwise_o convince_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o infant-baptism_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o certain_a delusive_a plea_n whereby_o to_o justify_v their_o nonconformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o that_o baptism_n according_a to_o scripture_n example_n object_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o believe_v and_o not_o as_o now_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o long_o after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n or_o weak_a christian_n and_o not_o to_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n or_o well_o grow_v christian_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o practise_v there_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n and_o consequent_o be_v without_o rule_n or_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o one_o new-birth_n or_o babeship_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n that_o therefore_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v lose_v when_o administer_v to_o old_a disciple_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o uncomely_a and_o incongruous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o action_n proper_a to_o a_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o
or_o youth_n about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a at_o which_o time_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o actual_a transgression_n and_o consequent_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o regenerate_v until_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n do_v appear_v though_o this_o remedy_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v think_v on_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a yet_o for_o they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o infant_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v it_o so_o i_o believe_v my_o own_o observation_n in_o some_o other_o case_n prompt_v i_o hereunto_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n then_o indulgent_a parentall_a member_n will_v know_v how_o to_o overcome_v if_o any_o shall_v think_v to_o prevent_v this_o more_o than_o inconvenience_n another_o way_n viz._n by_o baptise_v infant_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v think_v to_o prevent_v this_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o unto_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o other_o ordinance_n till_o they_o can_v give_v the_o aforesaid_a account_n herein_o likewise_o beside_o the_o evil_a of_o unregenerate_a person_n permissive_a abode_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v for_o whoever_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v fit_a also_o to_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o whosoever_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n can_v according_o to_o any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v be_v exclude_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o any_o the_o ordinance_n there_o administer_v for_o during_o the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o partaker_n of_o one_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n their_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o unregeneration_n when_o they_o become_v actual_a sinner_n nor_o yet_o debar_v they_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n till_o sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n appear_v nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v communion_n in_o any_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n at_o any_o time_n from_o their_o very_a infancy_n otherwise_o or_o long_o than_o the_o term_n of_o natural_a necessity_n and_o debility_n do_v impose_v it_o upon_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v church_n member_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n as_o some_o vain_o imagine_v nor_o yet_o that_o person_n of_o like_a disqualification_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v carnal_a beggarly_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o heb._n 7.18_o &_o 9.10_o gal._n 4.9_o for_o under_o the_o law_n church_n membership_n be_v vest_v in_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n in_o which_o capacity_n infant_n be_v as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o wit_n believer_n gal._n 3.7_o 26-29_a rom._n 9.8_o in_o which_o capacity_n infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n spiritual_a defilement_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n unbelief_n or_o moral_a pollution_n such_o as_o be_v extortion_n rail_v covetousness_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o exclude_v person_n from_o church_n membership_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.9_o 10._o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o yet_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a defilement_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n unbelief_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n rail_v extortion_n etc._n etc._n do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la exclude_v person_n from_o church_n fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o &_o 15.34_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o element_n of_o the_o world_n beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n gal._n 4.3.9_o heb._n 9.10_o so_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v permit_v communion_n in_o those_o ordinance_n 65.2_o isa_n 53.1_o &_o 8_o 18._o &_o 10.22_o heb._n 4_o 2._o psal_n 81.11_o isa_n 65.2_o be_v at_o least_o sometime_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o carnal_a likewise_o in_o which_o respect_n infant_n and_o youth_n be_v not_o less_o capable_a of_o church_n membership_n than_o they_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n require_v such_o only_a to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o church_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v spiritual_a house_n build_v of_o live_a stone_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o which_o capacity_n infant_n be_v not_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o other_o pretension_n beside_o these_o i_o know_v none_o infant_n baptism_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n like_o to_o prove_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o way_n the_o and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n way_n wherein_o provision_n for_o church_n purity_n be_v make_v but_o only_o for_o one_o age_n or_o half_a one_o rather_o upon_o which_o account_n among_o other_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o miss_v of_o god_n way_n independent_a church_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nationall_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v to_o they_o argument_n enough_o alone_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o premise_n therefore_o consider_v infant_n baptism_n that_o have_v prove_v so_o great_a a_o snare_n to_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o a_o unsafe_a condition_n that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n mean_v of_o erect_v church_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n pattern_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o they_o pretend_v relation_n and_o set_v of_o antichristian_a officer_n over_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v likely_a also_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o leaven_n even_o those_o church_n themselves_o that_o have_v be_v look_v after_o some_o reformation_n and_o purity_n that_o baptism_n i_o say_v be_v questionless_a no_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n as_o true_a baptism_n be_v but_o of_o ungodliness_n of_o which_o to_o i_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promotresse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n both_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n both_o which_o have_v suffer_v so_o deep_o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o express_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o extirpation_n of_o so_o evil_a a_o custom_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restitution_n of_o primitive_a baptism_n as_o one_o of_o those_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o corrupt_a time_n have_v make_v void_a as_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v further_o encounter_v the_o one_o and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o ensue_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v thou_o with_o humble_a request_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o single_a eye_n in_o thy_o
end_n and_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v in_o those_o person_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v the_o operative_a influence_n and_o success_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o observable_a and_o therefore_o if_o while_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v go_v about_o to_o declare_v how_o mighty_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v among_o those_o samaritan_n in_o procure_v their_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o point_n of_o baptism_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o reach_v only_o to_o their_o own_o personal_a baptism_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v themselves_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v likewise_o he_o shall_v have_v represent_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o samaritan_n raise_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o raise_v that_o zeal_n upon_o term_n of_o very_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o make_v know_v the_o child_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n moses_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o what_o good_a effect_n the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v circumcision_n have_v upon_o abraham_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_a and_o bare_o declare_v abraham_n obedience_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a circumcision_n when_o there_o be_v a_o further_a and_o better_a account_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v in_o his_o circumcise_n his_o son_n and_o servant_n together_o with_o himself_o no_o but_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o zeal_n herein_o he_o report_v first_o how_o he_o circumcise_v himself_o after_o that_o his_o son_n and_o then_o his_o servant_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o the_o selfsame_a day_n which_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.23_o concernment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o child_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o parent_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o solemn_a assembly_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o that_o as_o to_o record_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o parent_n deut._n 29.11_o josh_n 8.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o ezra_n 10.1_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n less_o punctual_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a concernment_n yea_o it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v the_o note_n of_o these_o circumstance_n so_o material_a in_o relation_n hereunto_o that_o he_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o how_o this_o exactness_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a in_o moses_n his_o narrative_a about_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o superfluous_a in_o luke_n narrative_a about_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o else_o report_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v out_o who_o do_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v right_a in_o our_o thought_n towards_o these_o two_o amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o charge_n moses_n with_o superfluity_n nor_o luke_n with_o deficiency_n in_o their_o respective_a narrative_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o they_o do_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n direct_o and_o plain_o report_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o both_o case_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o record_v as_o well_o as_o be_v the_o baptism_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o child_n baptism_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o omission_n neglect_n or_o deficiency_n of_o this_o evangelist_n in_o his_o say_a narrative_n but_o from_o the_o nonbeing_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v this_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o partial_a &_o untrue_a to_o his_o own_o intend_a and_o propose_v end_n as_o such_o a_o omission_n will_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o do_v find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o report_v even_o what_o child_n themselves_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o a_o business_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n than_o this_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o be_v their_o accompany_v of_o paul_n out_o of_o tyre_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o disciple_n bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n act_v 21.5_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o less_o and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o in_o this_o like_v unto_o those_o who_o tythe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o those_o word_n act_n 8.12_o they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n satisfaction_n herein_o may_v be_v receive_v 1._o from_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v here_o use_v be_v compare_v with_o other_o place_n of_o like_a form_n of_o word_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o this_o very_a evangelist_n act_v 5.14_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v note_v by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o in_o act_n 8.12_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v note_v by_o those_o great_a number_n that_o be_v prevail_v withal_o by_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o great_a number_n be_v likewise_o notify_v by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v act_n 5.14_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o their_o sex_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 2._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o context_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a verse_n 10.11_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n before_o such_o time_n as_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a unto_o one_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o verse_n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n show_v the_o wonderful_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v among_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o philip_n for_o as_o before_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n to_o simon_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a even_o so_o now_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o philip_n be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 3._o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v young_a child_n or_o infant_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o luk._n 18.15_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o wherein_o also_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v report_v both_o towards_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v they_o and_o towards_o the_o infant_n themselves_o in_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessing_n they_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n practise_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o or_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v matt._n 19.13_o and_o doubtless_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o christ_n will_v have_v desire_v much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v baptize_v they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o vers_fw-la 22_o 26._o and_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o if_o he_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o non-desiring_a of_o it_o under_o such_o circumstance_n argue_v the_o nonbeing_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v have_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v these_o infant_n it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n for_o such_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n think_v it_o a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o trouble_v he_o with_o they_o which_o apprehension_n and_o carriage_n of_o they_o can_v not_o light_o have_v take_v place_n with_o they_o if_o child_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o baptism_n 3._o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o this_o application_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n to_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v he_o do_v and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o child_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o yet_o so_o leave_v they_o without_o proceed_v to_o baptize_v they_o it_o argue_v with_o strength_n of_o probability_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o baptize_v any_o other_o infant_n for_o it_o can_v light_o be_v think_v but_o that_o these_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o any_o other_o 4._o since_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o careful_o punctual_o and_o large_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o infant_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o baptism_n nor_o of_o any_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o have_v come_v under_o their_o cognizance_n and_o observation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a if_o not_o more_o careful_a to_o have_v record_v that_o as_o well_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v record_n touch_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v touch_v christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_v infant_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o learning_n 4_o that_o description_n which_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v of_o the_o person_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o baptism_n it_o record_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v no_o infant_n who_o baptism_n be_v so_o record_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o such_o person_n be_v incompetible_a to_o infant_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o glad_o act_n 2.41_o &_o 16.14_o 15._o or_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o mark_v 1.5_o or_o such_o as_o believe_v act_n 18.8_o &_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 37._o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n joh._n 4.1_o and_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o infant_n be_v by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a qualification_n describe_v no_o more_o can_v we_o rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o these_o description_n relate_v 5._o both_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o baptize_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v baptize_v argue_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o to_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o 1._o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v those_o which_o he_o commission_v on_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v person_n or_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o matt._n 28.19_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o do_v baptize_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o commission_n they_o first_o instruct_v person_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o joh._n 4.1_o mark_v 1.4_o act_n 2.41_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 16.32_o 33._o &_o 19.4_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o infant_n while_o such_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o be_v teach_v therefore_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o infant_n while_o such_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n commission_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o who_o be_v by_o any_o baptize_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n but_o against_o this_o first_o argument_n object_n in_o which_o we_o assert_v no_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o in_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v part_n of_o that_o household_n now_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o lydia_n be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n act_v 16.15_o that_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o act_v 16.33_o and_o also_o that_o paul_n baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v answ_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infant_n in_o any_o of_o those_o household_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o assert_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o household_n and_o family_n to_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v that_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n that_o those_o household_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o nay_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o text_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v find_v the_o only_a text_n that_o can_v colourable_o be_v pretend_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o countenance_v the_o thing_n object_v do_v much_o rather_o induce_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o that_o family_n because_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o she_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o a_o widow_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o questionable_a whether_o she_o have_v any_o child_n at_o all_o or_o if_o she_o have_v and_o be_v a_o widow_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o doubtful_a whether_o her_o child_n be_v infant_n or_o of_o ripe_a age_n 2._o i_o answer_v yet_o further_o answ_n 2_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v infant_n in_o some_o or_o all_o those_o household_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o no_o wise_a follow_v that_o therefore_o those_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o those_o household_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v such_o thing_n unto_o or_o predicate_v such_o thing_n of_o and_o concern_v a_o house_n or_o whole_a household_n which_o yet_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o such_o a_o house_n and_o special_o not_o of_o infant_n but_o such_o attribution_n and_o predication_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o infant_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v while_o such_o or_o 2._o to_o the_o major_a part_n for_o number_n in_o those_o family_n or_o else_o 3._o to_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n thereof_o which_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v many_o in_o which_o household_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o mention_v as_o genes_n 35.2_o &_o 50.4_o 1_o sam._n 1.21_o 22._o 2_o sam._n 3.1_o jerem._n 35.3_o 18._o matth._n 10.13_o &_o 12.25_o in_o some_o of_o which_o foresay_a respect_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o whole_a household_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o believe_v as_o joh._n 4.53_o act_n 16.34_o &_o 18.8_o sometime_o to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n act._n 10.2_o josh_n 24.15_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v salute_v as_o such_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o rom._n 16.10_o 11._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o infant_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o thing_n assert_v concern_v these_o household_n mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v incompetible_a
in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7.29_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v god_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v that_o they_o declare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o which_o they_o have_v embrace_v for_o so_o to_o justify_v god_n be_v to_o declare_v he_o just_a and_o true_a in_o his_o say_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o be_v baptize_v because_o by_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o that_o ordinance_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n most_o worthy_a belief_n and_o obedience_n as_o come_v from_o god_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o baptism_n and_o not_o at_o all_o active_a or_o voluntary_a they_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o their_o approbation_n of_o and_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o his_o gospel_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n also_o suffer_v disappointment_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 5._o last_o another_o great_a end_n of_o baptism_n when_o take_v up_o by_o person_n under_o due_a qualification_n be_v to_o distinguish_v and_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o characterise_v they_o as_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o other_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o they_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o great_a man_n be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o badge_n and_o livery_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o enter_v themselves_o servant_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n from_o verse_n 23._o of_o that_o gal._n 3._o to_o verse_n 27._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o administration_n and_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v vers_n 23._o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n until_o faith_n come_v meaning_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o moysaicall_a observation_n they_o be_v enclose_v about_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n ground_n be_v from_o another_o by_o a_o hedge_n or_o wall_n or_o as_o a_o garden_n by_o the_o wall_n that_o do_v enclose_v it_o be_v difference_v from_o common_a ground_n according_a to_o that_o cant._n 4.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v hereupon_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.14_o during_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n that_o which_o do_v denominate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v their_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o note_v such_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o of_o the_o profane_a world_n who_o be_v under_o that_o denomination_n but_o now_o this_o way_n of_o difference_v man_n last_v but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o faith_n come_v as_o the_o apostle_n note_n but_o after_o faith_n be_v come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n vers_n 25._o i._n e._n no_o long_o know_v to_o be_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n as_o former_o we_o be_v by_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n continue_v till_o faith_n come_v i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o then_o faith_n become_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o denominate_v and_o distinguish_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o which_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v of_o before_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v i._n e._n now_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v when_o the_o schoolmastership_n of_o the_o law_n end_v be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o this_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o but_o also_o because_o it_o exact_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n where_o this_o very_a faith_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o 3._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o galatian_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n i_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o only_o if_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o constitute_v or_o make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o be_v come_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n difference_v faith_n from_o the_o law_n do_v not_o difference_n faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n but_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v now_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deem_v such_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o scholar_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n or_o account_n v._o 27._o for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o verse_n 26._o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n verse_n 27._o because_o he_o assert_v the_o former_a upon_o the_o take_a place_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o this_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n by_o which_o man_n public_o listen_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n here_o use_v and_o that_o be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o put_n on_o of_o apparel_n or_o something_o which_o man_n visible_o wear_v beside_o their_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v understand_v their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n constitutive_o and_o not_o declarative_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v
be_v know_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n that_o then_o such_o a_o profession_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o admission_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v likewise_o 1._o that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o person_n to_o render_v they_o admittable_a to_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inform_v those_o that_o admit_v they_o touch_v god_n love_v to_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o may_v be_v know_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o particular_a respect_n and_o determinate_a consideration_n which_o render_v man_n immediate_o capable_a of_o baptism_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n be_v not_o knowable_a and_o consequent_o they_o not_o admittable_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v by_o which_o infant_n as_o touch_v their_o capability_n of_o baptism_n be_v clear_o exclude_v 2._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o other_o cause_n then_o mere_o to_o inform_v those_o that_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n who_o they_o do_v admit_v and_o that_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o several_a end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o meet_v for_o baptism_n itself_o because_o unless_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o be_v suspend_v upon_o faith_n as_o have_v already_o be_v evince_v whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n of_o god_n love_v he_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o not_o his_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n in_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o any_o term_n extraordinary_a but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o stand_a law_n of_o righteousness_n common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a ground_n as_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o baptism_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o that_o case_n for_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o other_o man_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n save_o this_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o when_o the_o eunuch_n demand_v of_o philip_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o philip_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v philip_n again_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o confession_n philip_n baptize_v he_o as_o count_v it_o summary_o to_o contain_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o before_o have_v set_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o admission_n thereunto_o and_o indeed_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a form_n of_o believer_n confession_n mat._n 14.33_o joh._n 1.49_o &_o 6.69_o &_o 11.27_o &_o 20.31_o 1_o joh._n 5.5_o act_n 9.20_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v joh._n 10.36_o &_o 19.7_o matt._n 27.43_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n himself_o have_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o father_n heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 22.8_o with_o mat._n 27.43_o and_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o father_n love_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n as_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o do_v at_o least_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o that_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o stand_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o institution_n of_o god_n common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereabout_o viz._n that_o at_o what_o time_n man_n undertake_v public_o to_o profess_v and_o assert_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o example_n of_o person_n who_o baptism_n be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o witness_v and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o also_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o also_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o unto_o this_o service_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n as_o other_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v hence_o well_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o wrest_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o it_o thus_o if_o christ_n jesus_n his_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o season_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o before_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n as_o infant_n be_v be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n jesus_n his_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o season_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o before_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o infant_n be_v who_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v be_v question_v in_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o his_o be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o baptism_n itself_o in_o his_o be_v baptize_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o that_o be_v when_o and_o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v baptize_v long_o before_o and_o much_o soon_o than_o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o john_n have_v continue_v baptise_v a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o john_n have_v travel_v much_o ground_n even_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o much_o time_n especial_o consider_v the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o even_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n luk._n 3.3_o mat._n 3.5_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v after_o this_o or_o at_o least_o after_o a_o large_a progress_n herein_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v say_v luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.21_o now_o what_o may_v we_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v rather_o with_o the_o first_o then_o with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o people_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v less_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v this_o law_n of_o
the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o that_o administration_n if_o then_o the_o right_n subject_a matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o due_a external_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o want_v in_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n then_o certain_o such_o a_o baptism_n have_v that_o want_v in_o it_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o baptism_n for_o what_o be_v more_o intrinsical_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n than_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o define_v baptism_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o do_v intrinsical_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v thereof_o and_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o either_o the_o true_a matter_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v want_v much_o more_o where_o both_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o infant-baptism_n there_o doubtless_o be_v a_o total_a deficiency_n or_o nonentity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o clear_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v to_o build_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o that_o baptism_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o infancy_n which_o be_v competent_a or_o proper_a to_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o have_v but_o air_n and_o vanity_n for_o his_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o baptism_n by_o water_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o person_n who_o have_v for_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v never_o due_o baptize_v before_o since_o such_o a_o long_a continue_a course_n of_o profession_n precede_v baptism_n render_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n unparallel_a and_o without_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o since_o also_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v anticipate_v or_o prevent_v which_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o do_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o with_o a_o baptism_n due_o so_o call_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o begin_v a_o conscientious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o here_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v that_o infant-baptism_n and_o no_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n this_o difference_n only_o except_v viz._n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n in_o those_o that_o occasion_n it_o and_o non-baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n in_o those_o that_o neglect_v it_o when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o answer_v those_o exception_n and_o objection_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n upon_o such_o term_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o do_v assert_v baptism_n necessary_a though_o but_o on_o the_o term_n before_o specify_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v every_o one_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o every_o creature_n as_o mark_n have_v it_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o which_o commission_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n enjoin_v among_o other_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n or_o every_o creature_n capable_a of_o this_o teach_n i.e._n shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o make_v they_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o in_o what_o to_o instruct_v they_o we_o may_v take_v information_n here_o about_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o commission_n in_o execution_n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o same_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n they_o also_o further_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.32.28_o 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n commission_n be_v that_o have_v thus_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o baptize_v they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o commission_n the_o apostle_n do_v according_o in_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o to_o the_o people_n before_o specify_v act_v 2._o for_o say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 41._o they_o that_o glad_o or_o willing_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v according_a to_o which_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o constant_o proceed_v afterward_o act_v 8.12.35.37_o and_o 10.36.48_o and_o 16_o 14_o 14.31.33_o and_o 18.8_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o repent_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v thus_o teach_v to_o obey_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o date_n of_o this_o commission_n last_v but_o during_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v this_o commission_n of_o he_o in_o execuon_n cause_v the_o date_n hereof_o to_o run_v along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o commission_n of_o his_o observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v practicable_a ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o those_o thing_n which_o in_o general_n be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v afterward_o particularise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v set_v down_o for_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o profess_a own_a acknowledge_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o that_o and_o any_o other_o baptism_n teach_v by_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o be_v gain-sayed_a in_o as_o much_o as_o at_o what_o time_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a make_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o form_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o marginal_a read_n import_v rom._n 6.17_o and_o
it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o wipe_v out_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o part_v of_o the_o legacy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3.15_o and_o shall_v vain_a man_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o his_o redeemer_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v short_o judge_v than_o the_o most_o ordinary_a ingenuity_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v with_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v or_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o behalf_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v appropriate_a baptism_n to_o the_o elder_a brethren_n viz._n the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o young_a brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o other_o believer_n which_o in_o their_o successive_a generation_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o let_v they_o show_v it_o before_o they_o require_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o he_o testify_v concern_v such_o doctrine_n rule_n precept_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o have_v and_o do_v enjoy_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o he_o come_v viz._n until_o he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o injunction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o those_o faithful_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n revel_v 2.24_o 25._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o at_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o until_o i_o come_v see_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n revel_v 3.11_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o however_o other_o be_v look_v after_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o you_o that_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o any_o new_a doctrine_n i_o will_v impose_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v and_o have_v receive_v but_o as_o for_o these_o say_v he_o hold_v they_o fast_o till_o i_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n that_o that_o church_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o member_n shall_v have_v continue_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n until_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o then_o have_v and_o sure_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o even_o until_o his_o second_o come_v also_o for_o gospel_n ordinance_n among_o which_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.20_o so_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o transmit_v and_o carry_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o also_o of_o the_o second_o remove_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o hand_n over_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o gospel_n ministration_n as_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o do_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o legal_a the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o just_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o god_n have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n those_o ordinance_n do_v not_o cease_v when_o moses_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o among_o they_o but_o one_o generation_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v another_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n psal_n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o disannul_v or_o alter_v it_o to_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v this_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o that_o do_v not_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o be_v enjoin_v christian_n as_o christian_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_a against_o those_o alteration_n in_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v count_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n because_o by_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v thereby_o undermine_v as_o touch_v its_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o say_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o that_o have_v wrong_v one_o have_v threaten_v many_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v it_o jam._n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o very_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o continuation_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o too_o as_o too_o many_o now_o a_o day_n have_v do_v who_o at_o first_o begin_v but_o where_o those_o antibaptist_n do_v begin_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n stand_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o baptism_n itself_o do_v and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o slight_v the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o due_o so_o call_v to_o proceed_v to_o despise_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o such_o as_o be_v nibble_v and_o tamper_n with_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o question_v its_o authority_n and_o perpetuity_n my_o advice_n to_o such_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o which_o solomon_n give_v in_o another_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o
of_o church-fellowship_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o flaw_n in_o the_o evidence_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n act_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a deduction_n of_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o work_n because_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o any_o man_n action_n in_o church-affair_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v partly_o from_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n of_o his_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o late_a of_o which_o take_v not_o place_n without_o the_o former_a but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v here_o object_v and_o say_v object_n 1_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v so_o fair_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o unbaptise_v person_n be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o baptize_v once_o hold_v communion_n together_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o least_o upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o unbaptise_v person_n be_v church-member_n with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o again_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n do_v not_o these_o particle_n of_o speech_n so_o many_o of_o we_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o and_o of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v partitive_a or_o distributive_a and_o suppose_v the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v part_n of_o they_o baptize_v and_o part_n of_o they_o unbaptise_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o other_o scripture_n here_o with_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v due_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n mention_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o objection_n 1._o that_o though_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v as_o many_o of_o you_o and_o so_o many_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o partitive_a or_o distributive_a sense_n and_o do_v denote_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o predication_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o use_v nor_o do_v it_o always_o import_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspeme_v here_o we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v with_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o objection_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o partitive_a or_o distributive_a sense_n than_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o some_o servant_n only_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o and_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v only_o have_v some_o servant_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n to_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o lay_v no_o such_o injunction_n upon_o other_o servant_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n shall_v exhibit_v all_o respect_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n become_v such_o a_o relation_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v use_v sometime_o distributive_o and_o sometime_o collective_o of_o all_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v know_v when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o when_o in_o the_o other_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o we_o find_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o inference_n make_v thence_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n those_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 27._o viz._n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o that_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o have_v be_v open_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o another_o occasion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o now_o if_o their_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v make_v it_o to_o be_v then_o that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n will_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o this_o end_n if_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o all_o for_o though_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v thereby_o evidence_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n upon_o that_o account_n when_o only_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v some_o part_n only_o of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o another_o part_n unbaptise_v you_o force_n and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o apostle_n a_o solecism_n in_o reason_n a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o piece_n of_o ridiculosity_n in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v as_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o do_v but_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n so_o understand_v into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o then_o must_v run_v thus_o if_o some_o of_o you_o only_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o put_v on_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o some_o of_o you_o only_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o put_v on_o christ_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o understand_v then_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o distributive_a sense_n as_o that_o be_v for_o which_o the_o objection_n plead_v be_v to_o deal_v by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o reason_n as_o hanun_n do_v by_o david_n messenger_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o their_o buttock_n and_o to_o render_v it_o altogether_o inadequate_a to_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n whereas_o to_o understand_v his_o as_o many_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o collective_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o individual_a and_o particular_a member_n of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o render_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n comprehensive_a of_o its_o end_n correspondent_a to_o its_o scope_n and_o as_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sonship_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v than_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o all_o and_o not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o they_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o rom._n 6.3_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o distributive_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n upon_o this_o whole_a church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o exhortation_n the_o more_o effectual_a remember_v they_o how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o by_o their_o baptism_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o carry_v your_o eye_n along_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o 13._o so_o that_o you_o must_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n ground_n
or_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o his_o exhortation_n itself_o otherwise_o you_o reflect_v disparagement_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o concern_v only_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n suitable_a to_o his_o build_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v it_o than_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v to_o mortification_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o engagement_n thereunto_o in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n so_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v former_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o engagement_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v baptize_v 3._o last_o beside_o all_o this_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o these_o church_n do_v consist_v partly_o of_o person_n unbaptise_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v do_v cross_v those_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o none_o do_v due_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o door_n or_o through_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o some_o be_v but_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n i.e._n into_o one_o church_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o other_o they_o object_v further_o thus_o object_n 2_o that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v fit_a matter_n whereof_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 1.1_o and_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1.2_o and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v since_o they_o believe_v yet_o be_v godly_a sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n fit_a matter_n whereof_o to_o make_v church-member_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n upon_o their_o desire_n their_o non-baptism_n notwithstanding_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o fitness_n in_o man_n to_o make_v church-member_n answ_n and_o of_o their_o right_n thereunto_o upon_o that_o fitness_n there_o be_v a_o mediate_a and_o a_o immediate_a fitness_n in_o man_n for_o church-membership_n for_o though_o these_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o distinction_n there_o that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o immediate_a fitness_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n which_o do_v direct_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o and_o render_v he_o regular_o capable_a of_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n intervening_a or_o come_v between_o that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o mediate_a fitness_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v remote_o and_o to_o a_o degree_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o degree_n one_o only_o except_v render_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o admission_n as_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o something_o else_o some_o other_o qualification_n than_o any_o yet_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o must_v intervene_v before_o he_o be_v regular_o complete_o and_o according_a to_o gospel-order_n capable_a of_o that_o admission_n according_a to_o this_o latter_a acceptation_n or_o notion_n of_o fitness_n i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o unbaptised_a person_n as_o i_o count_v unbaptise_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v church_n member_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a but_o only_o their_o baptismal_a obedience_n to_o wit_n their_o subjection_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o with_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 19.5_o 6._o hebr._n 6.2_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o church_n communion_n as_o those_o convert_a jew_n be_v act_v 2._o and_o the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n and_o other_o be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o belief_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o fit_a for_o admission_n into_o church_n fellowship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o repentance_n faith_n or_o sanctification_n without_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o rule_v case_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o admission_n whatever_o the_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o any_o man_n be_v before_o yet_o his_o baptism_n do_v still_o precede_v his_o church_n membership_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v let_v a_o man_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v imaginable_a be_v as_o fit_a as_o fitness_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o woman_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v she_o as_o a_o man_n enjoy_v his_o wife_n this_o his_o fitness_n notwithstanding_o until_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v pass_v between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v no_o man_n regular_o and_o in_o due_a form_n of_o gospel_n proceed_v be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o fitness_n otherwise_o if_o this_o fit_a and_o preparatory_a qualification_n of_o baptism_n be_v want_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v as_o well_o institute_v baptism_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v marriage_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o that_o civil_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o whereas_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n quotation_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n relate_v be_v describe_v not_o by_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n or_o saintship_n i_o will_v to_o this_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n brief_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o though_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o person_n so_o describe_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o other_o passage_n in_o those_o very_a epistle_n where_o the_o say_v description_n be_v as_o rom._n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 4_o 5._o and_o 5.26_o compare_v with_o act_n 19.1.5_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v inclusive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o implication_n say_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o mention_v a_o effect_n suppose_v its_o cause_n so_o do_v their_o sanctification_n suppose_v their_o be_v baptize_v because_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n say_v he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n i.e._n baptism_n by_o the_o word_n they_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o be_v two_o great_a instrument_n of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o their_o be_v sanctify_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v apart_o or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n which_o most_o proper_o answer_v the_o notion_n of_o sanctification_n than_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o special_a though_o not_o that_o only_o because_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v visible_o put_v into_o a_o new_a condition_n and_o into_o new_a relation_n be_v thereby_o transmit_v or_o carry_v over_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n describe_v those_o of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a rather_o by_o their_o sanctification_n then_o by_o their_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o as_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v because_o baptism_n be_v not_o positive_o necessary_a as_o to_o their_o church_n be_v but_o because_o
the_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o do_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o say_n of_o he_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n or_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o their_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o his_o name_n they_o do_v declare_v who_o child_n they_o be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v they_o worship_v and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o belief_n profession_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o one_o self_n to_o be_v he_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o verse_n 29._o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o together_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v the_o upshot_n or_o result_v then_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v that_o person_n by_o baptism_n do_v make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o which_o they_o be_v characterise_v to_o be_v he_o if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o characteristical_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o or_o with_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o other_o than_o a_o partial_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o complete_a put_v he_o on_o so_o as_o to_o be_v esteem_v thereby_o visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n by_o water_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o interpreter_n so_o far_o as_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n in_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereinto_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o seek_v membership_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o attain_v hereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v initiate_v and_o bring_v into_o this_o body_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o if_o their_o entrance_n thereinto_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o visible_a door_n by_o which_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n those_o scripture_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o which_o speak_v of_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o rom._n 6.3_o 5._o gal._n 3.27_o for_o can_v we_o conclude_v less_o hence_o then_o that_o man_n visible_a being_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o visible_a ingression_n into_o he_o for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o any_o act_n endowment_n or_o qualification_n precede_v baptism_n why_o shall_v their_o ingression_n their_o entrance_n into_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o baptism_n if_o man_n own_v of_o christ_n which_o still_o do_v precede_v their_o baptism_n have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o god_n account_v sufficient_a to_o have_v assert_v or_o declare_v their_o visible_a or_o cognisible_a stand_n in_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v ascribe_v or_o rather_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o baptism_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v for_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v life_n god_n will_v not_o have_v superadd_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o qualification_n action_n or_o profession_n precede_v baptism_n can_v have_v render_v man_n being_n in_o christ_n knowable_a upon_o term_n agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v superadd_v baptism_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n a_o major_a or_o sheriff_n receive_v that_o kind_n of_o civil_a or_o magistratical_a be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n from_o some_o solemn_a act_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o installment_n into_o his_o office_n and_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n receive_v that_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o matrimonial_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o from_o some_o solemn_a act_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o relative_a be_v as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enfranchisement_n even_o so_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o insist_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v that_o relative_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n wherein_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o chief_a from_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o and_o as_o a_o major_a or_o sheriff_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o his_o authority_n or_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o that_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o each_o other_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o nor_o yet_o any_o member_n of_o a_o body_n corporate_a with_o those_o immunity_n proper_a to_o he_o by_o any_o prequalification_n or_o action_n preparatory_a thereunto_o until_o first_o that_o be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o way_n of_o solemnity_n which_o appropriate_o and_o immediate_o do_v invest_v they_o with_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o capable_a of_o those_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o visible_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o precedaneous_a qualification_n profession_n or_o action_n whatsoever_o until_o first_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o spiritual_a solemnity_n in_o baptism_n by_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o denomination_n and_o visible_a privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o large_o upon_o this_o particular_a to_o detect_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o that_o opinion_n against_o the_o plain_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o hold_v baptism_n needless_a useless_a among_o those_o that_o have_v long_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o as_o yet_o never_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v deal_v further_o with_o this_o conceit_n in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v to_o bring_v home_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v on_o this_o head_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n if_o then_o that_o public_a own_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o which_o man_n put_v he_o on_o and_o by_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n visible_o be_v another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v